dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o which_o we_o well_o render_v moreover_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o at_o another_o time_n and_o not_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o confirm_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o the_o record_n make_v of_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o no_o more_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difficulty_n herein_o for_o 1_o the_o blood_n that_o moses_n so_o use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n but_o this_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v all_o cattle_n of_o the_o herd_n great_a and_o small_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v generis_fw-la bovini_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o by_o ox_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o calf_n we_o may_v have_v render_v both_o word_n by_o bullock_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o goat_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v it_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n but_o without_o cause_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o burnt-offering_n 2_o peace-offering_n exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n the_o distinct_a expression_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o offering_n to_o have_v be_v destinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v peace-offering_n and_o as_o for_o the_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o bullock_n or_o ox_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o burnt-offering_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o bullock_n only_o be_v mention_v yet_o that_o goat_n also_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o peace-offering_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a what_o ribera_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n that_o a_o goat_n be_v never_o offer_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a that_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a deut._n 3._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o one_o end_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o in_o all_o solemn_a sacrifice_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o purify_v they_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o deut._n 16._o 14_o 19_o 20._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o peace-offering_n wherefore_o the_o burnt-offering_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o of_o goat_n deut._n 16._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o also_o that_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n deut._n 3._o 13._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o people_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n also_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a in_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n be_v conjoin_v namely_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n or_o burn_v offering_n for_o sin_n as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o therein_o express_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n be_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 9_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_o of_o burnt-offering_n or_o sin-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o goat_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o infallible_o at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_a it_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a blood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v either_o in_o less_o or_o great_a quantity_n hereon_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n when_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o finger_n levit._n 8._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 13._o the_o quantity_n be_v small_a though_o the_o blood_n be_v immix_v and_o almost_o congeal_v it_o may_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o namely_o when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purify_v this_o be_v do_v by_o mix_v run_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n levit._fw-la 14._o 50_o 51_o 52._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o the_o water_n prevent_v the_o blood_n from_o be_v so_o congeal_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o any_o quantity_n the_o scarlet-wool_n take_v up_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v the_o sprinkler_n whereupon_o when_o moses_n sprinkle_a the_o altar_n book_n and_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o namely_o with_o his_o finger_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n for_o moses_n take_v that_o half_a of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o put_v it_o into_o bason_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o do_v this_o latter_a way_n according_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 3._o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o express_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n especial_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o blood_n be_v apply_v unto_o because_o in_o the_o application_n he_o refer_v the_o purification_n and_o dedication_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o book_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n tell_v the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o chap._n 21_o 22_o 23._o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o judgement_n chap._n 21._o 1._o upon_o the_o oral_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n and_o judgement_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v ver_fw-la 3._o hereon_o moses_n make_v a_o record_n or_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v do_v the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
it_o be_v represent_v in_o its_o terror_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o day_n so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o in_o those_o word_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v thereunto_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o due_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v therein_o unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o and_o without_o a_o continual_a due_a apprehension_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o man_n will_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o ministry_n if_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n whatever_o other_o motive_n we_o may_v have_v unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o no_o without_o which_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o security_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o so_o by_o our_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o type_n of_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n nothing_o in_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o man_n than_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n matth._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o persecution_n which_o in_o this_o life_n they_o undergo_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o even_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v on_o many_o account_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 21._o 31._o rev._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o hasten_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o on_o all_o account_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 4._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o unto_o these_o end_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o we_o improve_v these_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n be_v those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thereon_o but_o there_o occur_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v often_o so_o express_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n which_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o original_a copy_n and_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n also_o concur_v therein_o none_o have_v yet_o adventure_v to_o leave_v the_o original_a and_o follow_v that_o translation_n but_o all_o general_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n have_v consider_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o herein_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o various_a conjecture_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o refutation_n of_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o they_o some_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o different_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v indifferent_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o some_o because_o of_o the_o many_o baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o room_n of_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o conjecture_n be_v the_o least_o probable_a and_o if_o any_o respect_n can_v be_v have_v thereunto_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o think_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o gospel_n baptism_n which_o be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o three_o head_n fluminis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o the_o water_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o internal_a purify_n of_o affliction_n unto_o blood_n by_o both_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n at_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n if_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v baptize_v matth._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n and_o which_o next_o unto_o what_o i_o have_v fix_v on_o i_o shall_v embrace_v some_o suppose_v regard_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v person_n public_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o introduce_v some_o be_v take_v themselves_o unto_o a_o enalogie_n of_o number_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o tet_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v many_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o special_a that_o of_o they_o all_o be_v call_v baptism_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o many_o all_o person_n who_o begin_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n with_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o instance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o these_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o catechetical_a fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o those_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o here_o moreover_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v such_o person_n he_o comprise_v in_o his_o similitude_n the_o contrary_a state_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o fruitful_a professor_n with_o the_o acceptance_n they_o have_v with_o and_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o contrary_n thus_o compare_v do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o treat_v concern_v they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o engage_v into_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n for_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v annex_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o precedent_n do_v peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o respect_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o apostate_n before_o lay_v down_o which_o the_o apostle_n regard_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o woeful_a end_n other_o observing_z that_o in_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n he_o insist_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o on_o the_o state_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n suppose_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o concern_v his_o design_n to_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v his_o purpose_n to_o either_o of_o these_o intention_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o comprise_v both_o sort_n of_o professor_n and_o give_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o condition_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o either_o sort_n exclusive_o but_o extend_v itself_o equal_o to_o the_o whole_a subject_n treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n material_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n ancient_a or_o modern_a they_o all_o agree_v unless_o one_o or_o two_o that_o open_o depart_v from_o the_o text_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quos_fw-la for_o who_o all_o other_o read_v per_fw-mi quos_fw-la or_o a_o quibus_fw-la by_o who_o only_o we_o mark_v for_o who_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o that_o be_v not_o infrequent_o put_v for_o the_o genitive_a and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o author_n yet_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o demosten_n olint_n 1._o be_v eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v the_o way_n whereby_o by_o which_o philip_n who_o at_o first_o be_v weak_a become_v so_o great_a but_o into_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v inquire_v afterward_o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o similitude_n in_o general_n before_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o application_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o express_v a_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o culture_n fruit_n or_o barrenness_n but_o nothing_o be_v especial_o add_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v hereby_o although_o those_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v compendious_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o instructive_a because_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o thing_n produce_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n branch_v out_o into_o distinct_a part_n with_o very_o different_a event_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v both_o what_o be_v that_o common_a subject_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o distinct_a part_n whereinto_o it_o be_v branch_v do_v agree_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o differ_v on_o the_o other_o 1_o the_o common_a subject_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n whereof_o both_o branch_n be_v equal_o participant_a original_o and_o natural_o they_o differ_v not_o they_o be_v both_o the_o earth_n 2_o on_o this_o common_a subject_n in_o both_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o rain_n equal_o fall_v not_o upon_o one_o more_o and_o the_o other_o less_o not_o upon_o one_o soon_o an_o the_o other_o late_a 3_o it_o be_v equal_o dress_v till_a or_o manure_v by_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o one_o part_n do_v not_o lie_v neglect_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v care_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o both_o branch_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n but_o hereon_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v or_o a_o distribution_n of_o this_o common_a subject_n into_o two_o part_n or_o sort_n with_o a_o double_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o 1_o on_o their_o own_o part_n 2_o of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o one_o part_n bring_v forth_o herb_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o usefulness_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v the_o other_o bare_a thorn_n and_o briar_n thing_n not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n but_o moreover_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o consequent_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n the_o other_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o blessing_n from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v first_o reject_v then_o curse_v then_o burn_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v of_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o a_o particular_a prediction_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v already_o in_o part_n accomplish_v for_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v god_n vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 7_o 8._o hereunto_o he_o send_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 35._o jer._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o they_o he_o call_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 29._o upon_o this_o earth_n the_o rain_n often_o fall_v in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o people_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n matth._n 23._o 37._o as_o here_o the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n especial_a plant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o now_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n 1_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n and_o bless_a of_o he_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx._n render_v the_o word_n herb_n meet_v for_o he_o that_o make_v and_o bless_v it_o gen._n 1._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n a_o field_n which_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n church_n gather_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n
be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rain_n yet_o some_o suppose_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o be_v as_o water_n or_o rain_n but_o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o that_o earth_n which_o continue_v utter_o barren_a in_o one_o shower_n after_o another_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v once_o communicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v and_o improve_v god_n give_v no_o more_o shower_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v unto_o rain_n and_o water_v deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o where_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o any_o people_n he_o say_v upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n do_v be_v a_o expression_n for_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v ezek._n 21._o 2._o amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o shower_n whereof_o be_v sometime_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a sometime_o more_o earnest_a and_o press_a and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84._o 7._o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n be_v render_v by_o some_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n and_o by_o other_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n water_v and_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o whereby_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o brief_a not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o way_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n 2._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o or_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o regard_v and_o express_v the_o frequent_a address_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n from_o those_o way_n of_o ruin_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o so_o it_o may_v include_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o close_o put_v unto_o it_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o concern_v this_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o expostulate_v with_o they_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v your_o child_n and_o this_o also_o he_o at_o large_a represent_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v for_o fruit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o frequency_n and_o urgency_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o abundant_a shower_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o naked_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o continue_v utter_o barren_a and_o unhealed_a who_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o fire_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o it_o so_o man_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n drink_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o assent_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o though_o it_o produce_v no_o effect_n in_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o earth_n rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n make_v no_o impression_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o need_v no_o particular_a exception_n on_o their_o account_n some_o there_o be_v who_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o hearer_n in_o common_a be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o far_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o general_a what_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o afterward_o distinct_o insist_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o rain_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o god_n assume_v more_o into_o his_o prerogative_n than_o this_o of_o give_v rain_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 8._o all_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_n or_o not_o to_o rain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o he_o plead_v as_o a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o of_o old_a without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 17._o our_o saviour_n also_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o whatever_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o and_o whatever_o acquaintance_n man_n suppose_v they_o have_v with_o its_o cause_n yet_o god_n distinguish_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o almighty_a power_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v rain_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v rain_n jer._n 5._o 24._o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n jer._n 14_o 22._o and_o he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o amos_n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n city_n place_n person_n it_o be_v god_n disposal_n alone_o and_o he_o use_v a_o distinguish_a sovereignty_n therein_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o to_o one_o city_n and_o not_o to_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o and_o these_o be_v those_o matter_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v no_o account_n only_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v which_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o two_o instance_n first_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o dispensation_n second_o in_o the_o
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o imagination_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n for_o 1_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereof_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o trouble_n danger_n and_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v notbe_a lose_v this_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n 2_o if_o god_n shall_v overlook_v or_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o these_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_v mention_v have_v be_v true_o gracious_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o evidence_n their_o person_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n which_o he_o further_o pursue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o second_o have_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a reward_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o not_o therein_o promise_v to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o will_v he_o not_o be_v unrighteous_a must_v he_o not_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o remember_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v or_o not_o reward_v but_o in_o not_o forget_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v now_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o reflect_v immediate_o on_o distributive_a justice_n but_o upon_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a of_o some_o engagement_n but_o not_o to_o engage_v into_o disputation_n in_o this_o place_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v on_o its_o own_o account_n but_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n after_o all_o their_o wrangle_a dispute_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o or_o their_o case_n will_v be_v deplorable_a these_o thing_n i_o have_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o divert_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o these_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o partly_o for_o encouragement_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n to_o entice_v or_o allure_v they_o by_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n whereon_o the_o final_a preservation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v depend_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n hence_o that_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o somewhat_o only_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o he_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o or_o build_v his_o persuasion_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o his_o persuasion_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v fail_v for_o god_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o who_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o proposition_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n of_o moral_a evidence_n only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o objection_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o other_o and_o such_o have_v the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confirm_v his_o persuasion_n with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n it_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n in_o work_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o that_o parallel_n place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n with_o those_o in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n of_o coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n all_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o also_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o move_v we_o thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a employment_n their_o call_v lie_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o occasional_o or_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o religion_n be_v their_o business_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n their_o daily_a work_n this_o be_v their_o whole_a even_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o or_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v about_o it_o for_o hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n require_v their_o diligence_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o peter_n do_v all_o diligence_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 11._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v this_o case_n be_v so_o state_v by_o james_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n chap._n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v or_o know_v thou_o not_o o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n satan_n have_v no_o great_a design_n
man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o duty_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v none_o faith_n do_v as_o equal_o respect_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o obedience_n do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o reverend_a person_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o largeness_n in_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o this_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v multiply_v weariness_n be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o insensible_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v object_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o self-love_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o love_n when_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v endless_a hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o work_n but_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o proper_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o conviction_n howsoever_o vigorous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v decay_v and_o give_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n all_o spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o lie_v in_o conviction_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n under_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fade_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o faint_a or_o decay_v in_o any_o duty_n our_o first_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o spring_n and_o principle_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_a water_n that_o never_o fail_v so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v isa._n 40._o 30._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o ability_n of_o nature_n under_o conviction_n to_o trust_v unto_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v faint_v and_o utter_o fail_v for_o that_o such_o be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a ver_fw-la 31._o if_o our_o strength_n and_o duty_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o where_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o very_a way_n itself_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n continual_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o strength_n unto_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 7._o from_o one_o strengthen_v duty_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a but_o hereunto_o diligence_n and_o labour_n also_o be_v require_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o next_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o evidence_n they_o give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v it_o they_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v show_v or_o manifest_v it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n declare_v it_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o a_o man_n may_v show_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o work_v visible_o in_o his_o call_n show_v his_o work_n by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o who_o work_v in_o secret_n may_v declare_v it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o james_n require_v we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intend_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o due_a performance_n to_o show_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a yet_o this_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v some_o way_n eminent_a when_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n and_o rate_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o show_v they_o that_o be_v they_o become_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o let_v it_o shine_v but_o let_v it_o so_o shine_v which_o respect_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v we_o require_v so_o to_o abound_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o if_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v revile_v we_o and_o reproach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o most_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o blindness_n our_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o see_v of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o either_o shut_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o what_o we_o be_v or_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o they_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o what_o we_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o these_o hebrew_n show_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o a_o abundant_a performance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o spirit_n and_o life_n render_v they_o true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o name_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n which_o also_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n here_o intend_v but_o towards_o his_o name_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o annex_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o love_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o three_o account_n 1_o objective_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o family_n that_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o
faith_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n will_v expose_v man_n unto_o it_o have_v do_v so_o always_o and_o will_v do_v so_o whilst_o this_o world_n continue_v and_o they_o be_v usual_o cast_v on_o believer_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o call_v over_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o those_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o on_o their_o straits_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o world_n reflect_v upon_o as_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a when_o man_n say_v unto_o david_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n thy_o pretend_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a sword_n in_o his_o bone_n it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o pain_a great_o psal._n 42._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o next_o word_n manifest_a they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o reproach_n be_v that_o which_o we_o instance_n in_o they_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal._n 22._o 118._o matth._n 27._o 43._o and_o what_o befall_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v under_o it_o in_o this_o condition_n patient_a long-suffering_a be_v our_o only_a relief_n if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o exercise_n we_o shall_v either_o faint_v and_o despond_v or_o fret_v ourselves_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v do_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o hereby_o be_v the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o be_v not_o make_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o david_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v christ_n himself_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o careless_a regardlesness_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o god_n so_o design_n they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o it_o will_v give_v a_o quietness_n and_o evenness_n of_o spirit_n under_o they_o so_o that_o no_o duty_n shall_v be_v obstruct_v nor_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n impede_v and_o in_o this_o case_n this_o patient_a long-suffering_a work_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 2_o by_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o plead_n of_o our_o cause_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mic._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 3_o by_o support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o testimony_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o violence_n and_o persecution_n these_o also_o that_o faith_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n will_v expose_v man_n unto_o and_o they_o prove_v great_a trial_n sometime_o from_o their_o violence_n and_o sometime_o from_o their_o continuance_n some_o come_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o primitive_a persecution_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n other_o by_o their_o long_a duration_n in_o waste_v vex_a consume_a trouble_n be_v design_v gradual_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o age_n by_o they_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o such_o season_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v that_o of_o martyr_n and_o many_o have_v insensible_o wither_v and_o grow_v utter_o weary_a under_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a duration_n when_o they_o can_v apprehend_v no_o end_n of_o they_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a if_o we_o intend_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o calm_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o these_o pressure_n 1_o by_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o darken_v disturb_v affection_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n worldly_a sorrow_n carnal_a fear_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o present_a thing_n hereby_o in_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luke_n 21._o 19_o which_o if_o disorderly_a affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v once_o carry_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o possess_v the_o conduct_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o profession_n 2_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v a_o sedate_n prospect_n of_o eternal_a thing_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o their_o glorious_a excellency_n in_o comparison_n unto_o what_o here_o we_o suffer_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o by_o preserve_v of_o we_o from_o all_o irregular_a way_n and_o attempt_n for_o deliverance_n for_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o shall_v choose_v either_o not_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o disinherit_v ourselves_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o advantage_n or_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o unlawful_a relief_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o our_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o yet_o unfulfilled_a be_v i_o suppose_v general_o grant_v however_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n beyond_o all_o hesitation_n that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o example_n for_o so_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n believer_n find_v themselves_o great_o concern_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o do_v disavow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v defer_v beyond_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o temptation_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o and_o not_o a_o few_o have_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v in_o sad_a instance_n make_v haste_n and_o antedate_v the_o accomplishment_n in_o unwarrantable_a practice_n pretend_v unto_o faith_n they_o have_v renounce_v patient_a long-suffering_a and_o not_o few_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o will_v never_o be_v fulfil_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o patient_a long-suffering_a without_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v both_o of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o danger_n ruinous_a unto_o profession_n see_v habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prevail_v against_o dan._n 7._o 27._o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o especial_o unto_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o extent_n be_v as_o yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o many_o outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o interest_n wherefore_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n rev._n 3._o 10._o or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o thing_n
rise_v up_o against_o believe_v 2._o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o here_o intend_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a unto_o abraham_n or_o as_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v therein_o 2_o as_o it_o regard_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a as_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v personal_o unto_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v carnal_a temporal_a and_o typical_a 2_o unto_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a type_v out_o by_o those_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o typical_a the_o thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o own_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n god_n blessing_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 24._o 1._o god_n have_v bless_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v ver_n 35._o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v my_o master_n and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n silver_n and_o gold_n god_n increase_v he_o in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n until_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v gen._n 23._o 6._o and_o this_o in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o full_a administration_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v 2_o what_o concern_v his_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o express_v at_o large_a 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n that_o be_v innumerable_a 2_o their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o mighty_a success_n which_o they_o have_v and_o conquest_n which_o they_o make_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n and_o afterward_o of_o david_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o typical_a of_o the_o more_o numerous_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a conquest_n for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n see_v luke_n 1._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o in_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_o exercise_v as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o or_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o live_v after_o this_o about_o 70_o year_n yet_o he_o never_o see_v any_o more_o than_o two_o person_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o he_o have_v other_o child_n and_o posterity_n by_o they_o yet_o in_o isaac_n only_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v call_v as_o to_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v therefore_o during_o his_o own_o day_n no_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n or_o appearance_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o yet_o however_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n he_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o bondage_n for_o 400_o year_n yet_o look_v by_o faith_n through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n he_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a example_n herein_o unto_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v many_o promise_v remain_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o which_o at_o present_a as_o in_o other_o age_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v remote_a from_o but_o as_o unto_o all_o outward_a mean_n to_o be_v cast_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o as_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v some_o irregular_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o some_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n second_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o hereof_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o world_n after_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v afterward_o once_o more_o so_o confirm_v unto_o david_n whence_o in_o his_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n confirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o herein_o lie_v abraham_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o especial_a grace_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v spring_v from_o his_o loin_n in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v this_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o honourable_a throughout_o all_o generation_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o his_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v or_o embrace_v this_o promise_n he_o become_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o they_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a seed_n the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o political_a interest_n no_o man_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n or_o effect_v of_o sovereign_a grace_n even_o this_o abraham_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n seem_v 1._o original_o to_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n this_o account_n we_o have_v josh._n 24._o 2_o 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v true_a the_o charge_n be_v express_v against_o terah_n only_o but_o it_o lie_v against_o their_o father_n in_o general_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v add_v that_o god_n take_v abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o before_o his_o call_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n give_v of_o the_o least_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n first_o call_v he_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o degree_n accumulate_v he_o with_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n before_o mention_v hence_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o whole_a course_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o gratuitous_o receive_v indeed_o there_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a distinct_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o he_o still_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v under_o every_o mercy_n
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n qui_fw-la cursum_fw-la corripiunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unaware_o under_o the_o law_n who_o safety_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o his_o speedy_a flight_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n numb_a 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereunto_o our_o translator_n have_v undoubted_o respect_n whereon_o they_o render_v the_o word_n fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n itself_o signify_v such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o manslayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o cursum_fw-la corripere_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o a_o real_a surprisal_n with_o it_o whereon_o a_o man_n take_v his_o flight_n for_o deliverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manslayer_n his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n stir_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v from_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v lest_o evil_n shall_v overtake_v he_o 2_o speed_z and_o diligence_n in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v that_o place_n or_o company_n or_o end_v which_o a_o man_n propose_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v safety_n he_o that_o do_v so_o fly_v cast_v off_o all_o tergiversation_n stir_v up_o himself_o give_v no_o place_n to_o sloth_n or_o vain_a hope_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o expose_v upon_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o various_a mean_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o be_v impendent_a over_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n as_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o love_n of_o sin_n compliance_n with_o the_o world_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o do_v all_o endeavour_v various_o to_o retard_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o design_n but_o when_o god_n proceed_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o to_o sharpen_v their_o conviction_n and_o continual_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n at_o length_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o speedy_a flight_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o namely_o what_o be_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o most_o expositor_n take_v hope_n here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v after_o and_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v for_o relief_n or_o refuge_n when_o in_o our_o expectation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v 2_o some_o take_v hope_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v unto_o that_o be_v speedy_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o found_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v assure_v consolation_n 3_o hope_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n may_v express_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o sense_n mention_v the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n who_o object_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o propose_v from_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n thence_o be_v itself_o call_v the_o hope_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v none_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a metaphor_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o thereby_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o how_o we_o fly_v or_o betake_v ourselves_o thereunto_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o metonymical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n hope_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o so_o rough_a a_o catachresis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n within_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o three_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_v on_o fortiter_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la constant_a retinere_fw-la the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v injecta_fw-la manu_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la retinere_fw-la to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o power_n there_o will_v be_v many_o endeavour_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o to_o loosen_v its_o hold_n when_o it_o have_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n strong_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o firm_o to_o retain_v the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v reach_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v in_o the_o whole_a metaphor_n to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o they_o first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o speed_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o both_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o with_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o set_v before_o they_o they_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o reserve_v it_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o consolation_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o from_o the_o word_n so_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o ruin_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occasion_n a_o soul_n to_o look_v 1._o out_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o we_o render_v it_o fly_v for_o refuge_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n look_v out_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o by_o who_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v despise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o conviction_n for_o
and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o concern_v but_o what_o be_v express_o write_v all_o age_n have_v be_v fruitless_o exercise_v yea_o pester_v with_o such_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o he_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o account_n give_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v certain_a and_o belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o 1._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o not_o assume_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n for_o none_o but_o man_n have_v so_o 3._o without_o this_o conception_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o include_v a_o genealogy_n or_o any_o other_o successive_a way_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n three_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constitute_v a_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o eminent_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v the_o one_o as_o my_o judgement_n the_o other_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o although_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n then_o and_o afterward_o principal_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n so_o call_v yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n or_o people_n therein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o noah_n devote_v unto_o bondage_n and_o destruction_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n god_n will_v not_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o accurse_a seed_n the_o most_o glorious_a ministry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o typical_a signification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v that_o no_o expositor_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacred_a truth_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v noah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o japhet_n or_o persuade_v he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 27._o unto_o shem_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o thereby_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v confine_v unto_o his_o posterity_n hereon_o among_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v unto_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o japhet_n and_o his_o return_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o whereas_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v first_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a canaan_n that_o in_o their_o dispossess_v and_o destruction_n he_o may_v give_v a_o representation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o final_a success_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n as_o i_o suppose_v bring_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n even_o before_o abraham_n himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o shem_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o place_v he_o there_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o office_n superior_a unto_o abraham_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o a_o claim_n may_v be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o japhet_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n confine_v unto_o his_o family_n this_o right_a and_o rule_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o shem_n take_v as_o it_o be_v livery_n and_o seisin_n for_o the_o gentile_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o the_o state_n of_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n whilst_o in_o their_o separate_a condition_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o candid_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a namely_o that_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o probably_n abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o apostasy_n before_o his_o call_n canaan_n be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o amorit_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devote_a nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o be_v this_o man_n raise_v up_o the_o great_a type_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o illustrious_a qualification_n to_o be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n as_o mat._n 4._o 16._o 2._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o instrument_n for_o his_o service_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v 3._o this_o signal_n praefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n give_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a future_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o be_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v report_a in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 14._o 18._o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n now_o whereas_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office_n in_o he_o we_o may_v inquire_v wherefore_o god_n place_v he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v two_o end_n thereof_o 1._o to_o make_v his_o typical_a ministry_n the_o more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o place_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
and_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v constituent_a of_o his_o office_n therein_o his_o call_n and_o consecration_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o his_o call_n constitution_n or_o consecration_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v intend_v for_o so_o do_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v those_o legal_a priest_n have_v a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o call_v but_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n use_v not_o a_o oath_n in_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v also_o to_o have_v another_o call_v unto_o and_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o by_o a_o oath_n wherein_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n thereabouts_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o oath_n 1._o the_o form_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n swear_v be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a eternal_a unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n under_o a_o especial_a way_n of_o declaration_n so_o the_o same_o act_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v call_v his_o decree_n ps._n 2._o 7._o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v so_o far_o unveil_v a_o decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o case_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o god_n thus_o swear_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o decree_n itself_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o two_o this_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o belong_v entire_o unto_o those_o eternal_a foederal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o exercitation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o david_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o error_n of_o danger_n in_o some_o expositor_n who_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o this_o apprehension_n be_v pursue_v will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a moreover_o it_o suppose_v the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n unto_o this_o oath_n which_o utter_o enervate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o do_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n or_o that_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n therein_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n herein_o unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n he_o may_v so_o have_v a_o subsequent_a privilege_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o sole_o the_o constituent_a cause_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a entrance_n upon_o or_o discharge_v of_o any_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o additional_a expression_n and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n confirm_v thereby_o when_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o law_n rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v this_o god_n by_o this_o word_n declare_v shall_v never_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n no_o removal_n or_o substitution_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o bear_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v it_o without_o substitute_n or_o successor_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o answer_v unto_o the_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d commensurate_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v respect_n for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n the_o ever_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o respect_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o change_n therein_o be_v any_o way_n intimate_v or_o promise_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o evince_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o design_v unto_o and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o other_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v hereby_o so_o absolute_o determine_v as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o alteration_n succession_n or_o substitution_n 4._o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o although_o god_n grant_v great_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o still_o in_o every_o instance_n he_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o shall_v have_v give_v perfection_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v grant_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o oath_n declare_v the_o determination_n if_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o he_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n about_o but_o that_o he_o require_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n unto_o himself_o of_o make_v those_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a legal_a administration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o removal_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n 3._o christ_n his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o office_n undertake_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v declare_v for_o our_o consolation_n such_o be_v his_o solemn_a call_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
they_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v those_o act_n of_o god_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v concur_v unto_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v apart_o in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n depend_v on_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o surety_n which_o be_v far_o declare_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o whereunto_o his_o suretyship_n have_v a_o respect_n namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o use_n we_o must_v treat_v express_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v many_o thing_n as_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n with_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promise_v hereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o those_o who_o prophesy_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o church_n state_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v thereby_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n for_o after_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v make_v one_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o abolish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o it_o especial_o declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n will._n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o better_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o surety_n the_o original_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o quick_o break_a and_o disannul_v the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v no_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v only_o therein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o our_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o question_n namely_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o also_o a_o undertaker_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v if_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o schlictingius_n be_v sponsor_n foederis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jesus_n quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la dci_o nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la foederis_fw-la promissiones_fw-la servaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostrorumve_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la receperit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la misimus_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la foedus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la panxit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la fore_fw-la spopondit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la sponsor_n simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la foederis_fw-la sponsor_n nominatur_fw-la spopondit_fw-la aviem_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la foederis_fw-la divini_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la id_fw-la firmum_fw-la ratumque_fw-la fore_fw-la verbis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la muneris_fw-la svi_fw-la fidem_fw-la maximis_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la vit_fw-mi ae_z innocentia_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la tum_fw-la divinis_fw-la plané_fw-fr quae_fw-la patravit_fw-la operibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortis_fw-la adeò_fw-la truculentae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrine_n ae_z suae_fw-la veritate_fw-la subiit_fw-la perpessione_n after_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n nos_fw-la certos_fw-la promissi_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la saenctitate_fw-la morte_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la toleratâ_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o schlictingius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o concern_v i_o shall_v insist_v distinct_o upon_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o but_o the_o sole_a argument_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n by_o who_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v design_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o work_n therein_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o however_o he_o may_v be_v design_v or_o induce_v to_o undertake_v it_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v for_o another_o on_o what_o ground_n reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o he_o do_v so_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o he_o require_v so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o than_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o love_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o according_o this_o undertake_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o love_n which_o he_o exercise_v herein_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
matth._n 11._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n assume_v a_o nature_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a condescension_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o call_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o divine_a authority_n he_o can_v never_o real_o forego_v it_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o real_a addition_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glary_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o real_a collation_n of_o glory_n on_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o namely_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v luke_n 24._o 16._o john_n 17._o 24._o act_n 2._o 33._o act_n 5._o 31._o rom._n 14._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o concern_v this_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o essential_o divine_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v god_n by_o a_o essential_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o communicable_a nor_o be_v that_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o their_o inhesion_n wherefore_o they_o speak_v dangerous_o who_o assert_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v omnipresent_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a neither_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n require_v any_o more_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o humane_a than_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a if_o therefore_o by_o that_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v render_v subjective_o omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v the_o divine_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n must_v become_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o either_o nature_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o either_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o have_v do_v and_o do_v what_o in_o either_o of_o they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o yet_o continue_v distinct_a in_o their_o essential_a property_n 2._o yet_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o absolute_o above_o but_o also_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o any_o other_o create_v be_v either_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v ever_o pretend_v unto_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o unto_o eternity_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o this_o render_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o their_o best_a condition_n again_o it_o consist_v great_o in_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v our_o explanation_n hereof_o at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n although_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o both_o here_o below_z and_o above_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v glorious_a although_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o this_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a appear_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a station_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v perfect_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unconceivable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v assure_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o person_n and_o duty_n of_o believer_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a remain_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o only_a real_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o their_o mind_n be_v principal_o exercise_v about_o and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v they_o have_v hereof_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o their_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v over_o in_o this_o summary_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sanctorum_fw-la rhem._n of_o the_o holies_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a house_n or_o domus_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n quod_fw-la fixit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o god_n have_v fix_v or_o pitch_v rhem._n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v follow_v the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a dominus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o these_o word_n express_v 1._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o the_o description_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n fix_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o first_o also_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o assignation_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o pattern_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o prepare_a pattern_n or_o similitude_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v unto_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o type_n or_o pattern_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a discourse_n which_o give_v we_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o do_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n both_o these_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o confine_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o show_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n he_o manifest_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o administer_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n in_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o either_o a_o original_a or_o a_o exemplar_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v below_o do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o minister_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o make_v can_v serve_v only_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n if_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o example_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o than_o they_o that_o minister_v therein_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o serve_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o present_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 2._o the_o ultimate_a thing_n intend_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a assertion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o instruction_n or_o warning_n itself_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o priest_n mention_v ver_n 4._o see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n who_o but_o although_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o refer_v in_o particular_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n which_o high_a priest_n 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v serve_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n to_o serve_v be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o end_n or_o 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n serve_v another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a word_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o minister_v in_o sacred_a worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o syriac_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o in_o partiticular_a it_o respect_v here_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o 1._o they_o do_v serve_v they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o continue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o to_o do_v still_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a institute_v holy_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 4._o 10._o act._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 9_o it_o respect_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o sacred_a service_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n that_o whereby_o any_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o part_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n speak_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o will_v be_v god_n deal_v with_o provoke_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o example_n show_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n joh._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v show_v you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o so_o jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n but_o whereas_o principal_o and_o common_o example_n be_v pattern_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v joh._n 13._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n effigiantia_fw-la and_o effigiata_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o or_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n quiddam_fw-la a_o obscure_a representation_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shadow_n some_o suppose_v a_o shadow_n be_v take_v artificial_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o express_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o first_o line_n and_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v natural_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o whether_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v true_a in_o both_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o intend_v that_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a institution_n they_o do_v represent_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v and_o represent_v
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
cause_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o put_v a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o breathe_v after_o deliverance_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 20._o that_o be_v with_o peace_n ease_n and_o rest_n which_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o in_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o this_o yoke_n that_o god_n put_v on_o they_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o precept_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o present_a jew_n reckon_v up_o 613_o of_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o which_o they_o dispute_v endless_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o own_o yoke_n and_o make_v obedience_n unto_o their_o law_n in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n altogether_o unpracticable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v for_o instance_n that_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v about_o it_o in_o their_o talmud_n and_o they_o general_o scarce_o observe_v one_o of_o they_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o arbitrary_a precept_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o not_o accompany_v with_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 9_o 5._o only_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o mere_a sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n 2._o in_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hence_o be_v their_o complaint_n of_o old_a behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o curse_n solemn_o denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o before_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n this_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o give_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n be_v administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o respect_a their_o present_a obedience_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o regard_v death_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o christ._n hence_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n this_o state_n god_n bring_v they_o into_o partly_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o earnest_o after_o the_o promise_a deliverer_n 4._o into_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n god_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o mutual_a consent_n between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o tenure_n force_n and_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v exod._n 24._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o unto_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n oblige_v indispensible_o on_o pain_n of_o extermination_n until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o covenant_n belong_v the_o decalogue_n with_o all_o precept_n of_o moral_a obedience_n thence_o educe_v so_o also_o do_v the_o law_n of_o political_a rule_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o law_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v especial_a promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o whereof_o none_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o even_o many_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o oblige_v no_o where_o else_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n none_o elsewhere_o hence_o 5._o this_o covenant_n thus_o make_v with_o these_o end_n and_o promise_n do_v never_o save_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n eternal_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n or_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o formal_o such_o it_o do_v indeed_o revive_v the_o command_a power_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o direct_v also_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o thing_n temporal_a believer_n be_v save_v under_o it_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sinner_n perish_v eternal_o under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o work_n and_o 6._o hereon_o occasional_o fall_v out_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n psal._n 69._o 22._o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o raise_v and_o ruin_v they_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o give_v of_o god_n it_o ruin_v they_o when_o abuse_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o express_v declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o although_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a always_o break_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v while_o god_n determine_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o unto_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o repine_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o both_o which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o other_o end_n than_o what_o god_n design_v they_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a namely_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o outward_a law_n thereof_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o institution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o only_a relief_n when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n against_o both_o these_o pernicious_a error_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o save_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o ruin_n they_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o hereon_o the_o elect_a obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_o n_v for_o hereby_o they_o make_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o alone_a god_n have_v enwrap_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o that_o people_n a_o particular_a temporary_a covenant_n it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o covenant_n whence_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n those_o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
by_o consequence_n for_o as_o be_v say_v when_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o their_o adversary_n what_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v all_o include_v herein_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o day_n mention_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n so_o magnify_v his_o name_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o issue_v in_o that_o actual_a deliverance_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v for_o that_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o that_o people_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o it_o will_v great_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o outward_a mercy_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v glorious_o typical_a and_o representative_a of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n from_o our_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o glorious_a traduction_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n engrave_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o on_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o what_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v thereby_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n throughout_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v any_o moral_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a covenant_n partly_o to_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o and_o partly_o to_o mind_v they_o that_o no_o concurrence_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n can_v secure_v our_o covenant-relation_n unto_o god_n without_o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n thus_o great_a on_o all_o account_n be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n make_v the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n be_v on_o this_o day_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 26._o a_o perfection_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o accompany_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o rest_n therein_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o issue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v full_o evident_a both_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o covenant_n intend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n in_o the_o three_o month_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o which_o covenant_n in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o the_o father_n be_v those_o of_o that_o generation_n those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o solemn_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v therein_o whereon_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o give_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o but_o those_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n who_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o consideration_n will_v give_v light_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o break_v this_o covenant_n or_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o a_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o god_n or_o in_o what_o the_o people_n do_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o they_o thereon_o 1._o the_o event_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o relative_n sometime_o a_o redditive_a which_o or_o because_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o former_a namely_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o former_a or_o break_v it_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o god_n make_v this_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o former_a be_v not_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o first_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o motive_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o mention_v only_o to_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o break_v the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o whereby_o those_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o break_v of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o do_v administer_v wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o which_o as_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o covenant_n or_o for_o for_o they_o abide_v not_o and_o if_o we_o render_v it_o because_o it_o respect_v not_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o his_o reject_v they_o for_o break_v the_o old_a that_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o this_o god_n call_v his_o covenant_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o sole_a contriver_n and_o proposer_n of_o its_o term_n and_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o break_v they_o rescind_v remove_v it_o make_v it_o void_a the_o hebrew_n word_n express_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o they_o do_v they_o break_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o not_o continue_v faithful_a in_o it_o not_o abide_v by_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v hereby_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n in_o the_o authoritative_a proposition_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o and_o thereon_o the_o people_n solemn_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o to_o observe_v do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 8._o especial_o chap._n 24._o 3_o 7._o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a so_o deut._n 5._o 27._o hereupon_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o thereon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o this_o give_v that_o covenant_n its_o solemn_a ratification_n 2._o have_v thus_o accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o moses_n ascend_v again_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o people_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o sudden_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o they_o
then_o upon_o our_o conjecture_n to_o supply_v other_o word_n into_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o one_o learned_a man_n pocock_n in_o miscellan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v to_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o arabic_a language_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n my_o apprehension_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v bind_v up_o himself_o precifely_a unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o infallible_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o husband_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o it_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jure_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la maritali_fw-la i_o exercise_v the_o right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o they_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o husband_n with_o a_o wife_n that_o break_v covenant_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o the_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o he_o deal_v indeed_o with_o that_o generation_n which_o so_o sudden_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o he_o provide_v no_o more_o for_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o take_v they_o not_o home_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o habitation_n his_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o wander_v and_o bear_v their_o whoredom_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o do_v god_n exercise_v the_o right_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v god_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n or_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o be_v secure_v with_o the_o same_o expression_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o thereon_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n to_o be_v god_n severity_n towards_o i_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o god_n thus_o utter_v his_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v break_v or_o neglect_v his_o covenant_n so_o say_v he_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o offend_v in_o a_o alike_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v they_o receive_v it_o enter_v solemn_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o themselves_o express_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o god_n use_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n with_o who_o a_o wise_a break_v covenant_n he_o neglect_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dowry_n or_o inheritance_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o this_o declaration_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n itself_o especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o duration_n and_o hereunto_o this_o testimony_n be_v express_v evidence_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a by_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o preventive_a of_o that_o evil_a success_n which_o the_o former_a have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o it_o a_o covenant_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a neither_o in_o promise_n efficacy_n nor_o duration_n for_o what_o be_v principal_o promise_v here_o namely_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n moses_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o but_o utter_o of_o another_o nature_n by_o who_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n obs._n 1_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o make_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ._n god_n first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o mere_a defectibility_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n that_o can_v render_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o from_o thence_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o then_o interpose_v himself_o nor_o undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v without_o he_o they_o have_v no_o consistency_n no_o stability_n no_o duration_n so_o be_v this_o other_o covenant_n immediate_o break_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o present_a covenant_n do_v depend_v sole_o on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o diligence_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v our_o nature_n free_a from_o that_o depravation_n which_o it_o be_v under_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o also_o from_o that_o defectibility_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o imagination_n of_o this_o kind_n sure_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o and_o less_o of_o god_n 2._o no_o external_a administration_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n own_o make_n no_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v enable_v they_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o covenant_n obedience_n without_o a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o render_v we_o steadfast_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o covenant_n effectual_a unto_o we_o 3._o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o any_o in_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o deportment_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o covenant_n they_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o 4._o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o especial_a care_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o high_a judgement_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o person_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
of_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o teach_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v external_a in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effectual_a internal_a teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solitary_a 2_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v above_o all_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o addition_n which_o man_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v such_o be_v their_o teach_v by_o write_v part_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o fringe_n frontlet_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n especial_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v and_o precept_n concern_v they_o multiply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v promise_v concern_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o remove_v as_o useless_a burdensome_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whether_o by_o public_a state_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o private_a and_o occasional_a which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o promise_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o here_o promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o intimate_v that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o its_o use_n continuance_n or_o necessity_n a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n take_v from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v or_o the_o duty_n itself_o who_o continuance_n and_o far_a use_n be_v deny_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v know_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o reveal_v as_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o type_n wrap_v up_o in_o vail_n express_v only_o in_o parable_n and_o dark-saying_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o clear_a perception_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o the_o son_n come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n yea_o some_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o though_o virtual_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o compass_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n as_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o clear_o and_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o institution_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a and_o utmost_a enquiry_n they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o time_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v in_o their_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o moses_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o institution_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o this_o secret_a hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n principal_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thereon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o they_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v say_v one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o when_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n namely_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n with_o a_o believe_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o its_o full_a manifestation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n look_v on_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o substance_n they_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o real_a exhibition_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o mutual_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o the_o veil_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o solemn_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o full_a clear_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o teach_v so_o to_o teach_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_o answer_v unto_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o subjective_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o external_a teach_n alone_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v comparative_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o free_v the_o word_n from_o the_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o heaven_n with_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n who_o be_v miraculous_o illuminate_v much_o less_o so_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o effectual_a way_n thereof_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o particular_a expression_n use_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n promise_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplius_fw-la no_o more_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o what_o he_o express_v for_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v limit_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o season_n be_v to_o expire_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v absolute_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v what_o the_o prophet_n before_o declare_v with_o the_o limit_a season_n now_o expire_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n which_o be_v also_o reducible_a unto_o any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o this_o work_n or_o have_v occasion_n or_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o of_o this_o teach_n the_o rule_n be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o they_o teach_v or_o intend_v in_o that_o expression_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o some_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o method_n and_o design_n may_v
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
it_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v careful_o avoid_v the_o say_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v always_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o insinuate_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o fit_a comparison_n with_o the_o legal_a victim_n as_o be_v impudent_o insinuate_v but_o he_o direct_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n atonement_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o comparison_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o where_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o rom._n 3._o 25._o eph._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 5._o 2_o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o more_o interest_n or_o efficiency_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n which_o be_v such_o a_o open_a contradiction_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o own_o use._n 1._o neither_o can_v heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v meet_a for_o we_o or_o our_o use_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v they_o not_o be_v dedicate_v and_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n neither_o in_o they_o unto_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o unto_o they_o until_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n without_o the_o efficiency_n hereof_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v heavenly_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o please_v they_o nor_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o bless_v unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v purge_v all_o thing_n even_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v unto_o they_o tit._n 1._o 15._o 2._o every_o eternal_a mercy_n every_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v both_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o nature_n our_o person_n our_o duty_n and_o worship_n that_o unless_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_o everlasting_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o sanctification_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n whereby_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n be_v purify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v far_a carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dissimil_n tude_z between_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o general_a before_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v and_o this_o dissimilitude_n consist_v in_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n after_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o intimate_a that_o a_o far_a evidence_n be_v give_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v he_o purify_v the_o thing_n only_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v have_v enter_v only_o into_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a but_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o apostle_n now_o declare_v into_o heaven_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sancta_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manufacta_fw-la manibus_fw-la extructa_fw-la build_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a vul._n exemplaria_fw-la verorum_fw-la exemplar_n respondens_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o example_n answer_v unto_o the_o true_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n faciei_fw-la vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n ver_fw-la xxiv_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o opposition_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la as_o unto_o affirmation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ._n ii_o a_o double_a proposition_n concern_v he_o 1._o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 2._o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v so_o into_o heaven_n itself_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirmative_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v christ._n jesus_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o all_o greek_a copy_n with_o the_o syriack_n have_v christ._n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v whoever_o he_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o make_v application_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o one_o singular_a person_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o be_v a_o entrance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n of_o old_a wherein_o the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o whole_a ministration_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o such_o a_o entrance_n must_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o ii_o this_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v first_o negative_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o place_n intend_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v their_o reduplication_n wherewith_o they_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o superlative_n these_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o double_a description_n be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o place_n 1_o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o use._n 1._o as_o unto_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
hand_n and_o a_o reparation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n on_o the_o other_o no_o man_n live_a can_v apprehend_v wherein_o any_o such_o proportion_n shall_v lie_v or_o consist_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o blood_n to_o make_v compensation_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a unto_o profane_a person_n unto_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o at_o so_o low_a a_o price_n but_o what_o may_v have_v atonement_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n by_o live_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v for_o although_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o substitute_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v by_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n than_o either_o be_v derogate_a from_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o substitution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n no_o way_n cognate_n but_o ineffable_o inferior_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thing_n may_v useful_o represent_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o eminent_a use_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a use_n they_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n not_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n other_o way_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 4._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n 5._o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n in_o that_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o fail_v but_o provide_v a_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_o effective_a of_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o provision_n that_o god_n make_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o context_n for_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o bless_a undertake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v fulfil_v perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostiam_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la victimam_fw-la the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptâsti_n adaptâsti_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeparâsti_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepà r_v i._n e._n fit_v for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o a_o body_n very_o significant_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o aethiop_n render_v this_o verse_n somewhat_o strange_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o will_v not_o thy_o body_n he_o have_v purify_v unto_o i_o make_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerant_fw-la read_v the_o precede_a word_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n alter_v the_o person_n and_o number_n of_o the_o verb._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v not_o require_v non_fw-la approbâsti_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o please_v nor_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la adsum_fw-la venio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o last_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v emphatical_a in_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la than_o i_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o passage_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v fit_v for_o i_n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burn_v offering_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o a_o bless_a and_o divine_a context_n this_o be_v summary_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o son_n the_o federal_n agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bless_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
evidence_v unto_o all_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v to_o establish_v and_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o he_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supreme_a agency_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o exclude_v the_o former_a mention_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v especial_a command_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o do_n of_o his_o will._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n christ_n come_v only_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a motive_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n 5_o lie_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d record_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o critical_a observation_n have_v be_v multiply_v about_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n or_o work_v to_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v learned_a know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a conceit_n on_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v some_o especial_a chapter_n or_o place_n in_o the_o law_n this_o they_o conjecture_v to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o the_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o david_n they_o say_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o empty_a conjecture_n for_o 1._o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o account_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o david_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v and_o utter_v neither_o will_v david_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v himself_o because_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v absolute_o prefer_v his_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n before_o all_o god_n holy_a institution_n he_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o david_n can_v not_o do_v just_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n for_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n no_o more_o respect_n have_v unto_o david_n than_o unto_o saul_n or_o jeroboam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o record_v contain_v a_o mere_a prescription_n of_o duty_n no_o prediction_n of_o the_o event_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o prophecy_n a_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o undertake_n of_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o the_o contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o season_n intend_v be_v express_o assert_v for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n utter_o overthrow_n what_o they_o dispute_v for_o immediate_o before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o entrance_n mention_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o indeed_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o read_v the_o law_n continual_o and_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o recall_v their_o own_o exposition_n other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o many_o other_o render_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll._n ribera_n contend_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n be_v absurd_a because_o say_v he_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o volume_n or_o a_o roll_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o roll._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o book_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o book_n as_o write_v in_o a_o roll_n but_o only_o a_o enuntiation_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o now_o call_v any_o book_n of_o great_a quantity_n a_o volume_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o word_n
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
their_o guilt_n in_o one_o sin_n the_o woeful_a sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a flood_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o this_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n wherein_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o will_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v concern_v these_o testimony_n 1._o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o seem_v absolute_o to_o intend_v vengeance_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o same_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o design_n which_o they_o be_v original_o apply_v unto_o but_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n contain_v in_o they_o whereon_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a unto_o all_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n thus_o say_v he_o god_n declare_v himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n whence_o a_o rule_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v applicable_a unto_o that_o people_n itself_o when_o they_o absolute_o break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o these_o apostate_n who_o thereon_o come_v into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o his_o adversary_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n assume_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o upon_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o adversary_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o act_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o they_o who_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v all_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o whatever_o frame_n of_o mind_n in_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v full_o applicable_a unto_o these_o degenerate_a apostate_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recompense_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d actual_a execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n according_a unto_o their_o desert_n without_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v still_o propose_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n 1._o this_o vengeance_n god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o no_o creature_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o see_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o for_o it_o respect_v only_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o formal_a nature_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o though_o man_n may_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o principal_o on_o other_o account_n whatever_o be_v of_o vengeance_n in_o punishment_n be_v mere_o a_o emanation_n from_o divine_a constitution_n 2._o no_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o just_a and_o due_a recompense_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 4._o pure_a vengeance_n as_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o nature_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o but_o will_v fall_v into_o one_o excess_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o include_v all_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o just_a final_a retribution_n for_o and_o unto_o sin_n although_o he_o have_v allow_v infliction_n of_o punishment_n on_o offender_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o magistrate_n and_o public_a person_n yet_o as_o unto_o vengeance_n as_o it_o denote_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o person_n both_o private_a and_o public_a god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o themselves_o in_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o evil_a affection_n which_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unjust_a hence_o david_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n but_o what_o be_v exert_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n the_o judgement_n unto_o punishment_n be_v for_o other_o wherefore_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o appropriation_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v vengeance_n with_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v execute_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v god_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o then_o when_o vengeance_n may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o common_o add_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o vengeance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n have_v fix_v a_o determinate_a time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n hence_o he_o call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n so_o here_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o god_n have_v say_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o provoke_a sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d alone_a to_o inflict_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v repay_v it_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o vengeance_n such_o horrible_a provoke_a sinner_n as_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o the_o second_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o deuteronomy_n it_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
soul_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i._n no_o person_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v on_o any_o consideration_n secure_a against_o those_o obseru._n sin_n which_o present_a circumstance_n give_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o any_o season_n and_o vigorous_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o great_a trial_n some_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v iv._o this_o defection_n be_v common_o durable_a continue_v by_o various_a pretence_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradual_o and_o covert_o to_o subduct_v himself_o 2._o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o concernment_n in_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v with_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o god_n thus_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v before_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v abhor_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v also_o to_o obviate_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o season_n namely_o that_o by_o desert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v unto_o their_o judaisme_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o return_v again_o unto_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o all_o apostate_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wherewith_o they_o justify_v themselves_o until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v hateful_a wherefore_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o negation_n all_o positive_a evil_n be_v include_v when_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v jer._n 15._o 1._o i._o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o look_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a frame_n of_o mind_n obseru._n that_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o ii_o though_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o no_o outward_a token_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o way_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o certain_a ruin_n iii_o backslider_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n iv._o when_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o application_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o hebrew_n at_o present_a at_o lest_o unto_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o transition_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v in_o his_o eye_n namely_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o success_n and_o victory_n the_o application_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o chap._n 6._o 9_o in_o both_o place_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostate_n he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o other_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o unprofitable_a professor_n and_o apostate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o apprehend_v that_o that_o be_v their_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o curse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o such_o ministerial_a encouragement_n be_v needful_a in_o like_a case_n that_o person_n be_v not_o exasperate_v through_o a_o apprehension_n that_o undue_a surmise_n be_v entertain_v against_o they_o nor_o too_o much_o deject_v with_o fear_n that_o their_o condition_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_n both_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o here_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o interpret_v it_o by_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o for_o so_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n or_o supportment_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o total_a design_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o individual_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o persuasion_n on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v and_o what_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o place_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a state_n and_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a event_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o state_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o the_o event_n be_v perdition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v the_o latter_a affirm_v concern_v these_o hebrew_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n this_o twofold_a state_n be_v find_v no_o small_a number_n there_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a number_n which_o that_o plague_n shall_v prevail_v against_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n those_o of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v this_o whole_a band_n of_o rover_n though_o in_o profession_n they_o be_v harness_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v destruction_n gradual_a decay_n and_o declension_n there_o may_v be_v among_o true_a believer_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o although_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o woeful_a fiery_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n land_n and_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o false_a hypocrite_n who_o end_n and_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v obseru._n
unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o not_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o infirmity_n by_o his_o offering_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v through_o and_o support_v in_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v success_n therein_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o 7._o 5._o he_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o ordinary_a in_o extend_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n also_o but_o he_o recall_v his_o grant_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v only_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offer_v thereby_o and_o this_o also_o cast_v his_o whole_a exposition_n into_o much_o confusion_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n where_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o ascension_n say_v the_o socinian_o with_o one_o accord_n where_o then_o and_o when_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o offering_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o can_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o answer_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v bloody_a 6._o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v from_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v absurd_a as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n from_o what_o be_v more_o evident_o so_o grotius_n add_v little_a unto_o what_o schlictingius_n offer_v in_o this_o case_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n die_v to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o profluvium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 12._o 8._o 15._o 13._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leprosy_n chap._n 14._o 13._o but_o herein_o also_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o subject_n unto_o those_o defile_n distemper_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o those_o defilement_n be_v token_n of_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o proceed_v from_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o offering_n be_v free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la acceleratam_fw-la but_o his_o death_n be_v not_o haste_v one_o moment_n until_o all_o be_v finish_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ensue_a word_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a christ_n offer_v pro_fw-la doloribus_fw-la istis_fw-la qui_fw-la solent_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la poenae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la christus_fw-la occasione_n etiam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la toleravit_fw-la if_o the_o sorrow_n intend_v be_v not_o true_a punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o and_o what_o sorrow_n christ_n undergo_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v penal_a he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o sin_n must_v be_v every_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v not_o wherefore_o if_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o intend_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o grief_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v distinct_o for_o they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n skill_v in_o the_o socinian_n mystery_n hammond_n say_v the_o same_o he_o both_o say_v he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o to_o determine_v his_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n ans._n 1_o to_o make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o much_o more_o be_v it_o how_o by_o death_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n itself_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o once_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v no_o more_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n only_o once_o to_o die_v i_o have_v digress_v thus_o far_o to_o crush_v this_o novel_a invention_n which_o as_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o a_o ungrateful_a sound_n of_o impiety_n but_o i_o expect_v not_o so_o much_o sobriety_n as_o that_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o present_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v vent_v again_o until_o what_o have_v be_v here_o plead_v in_o its_o confutation_n be_v answer_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n how_o and_o what_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n remain_v 1._o for_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n repeat_v daily_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a priest_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o the_o missatical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o expositor_n on_o this_o place_n do_v general_o affirm_v in_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n that_o they_o offer_v it_o not_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o in_o their_o mass_n itself_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o express_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v himself_z and_o this_o they_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n offer_v proper_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v whatever_o end_v they_o therefore_o fancy_v unto_o themselves_o by_o pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v